christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o by_o take_v away_o our_o resistance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o antinomian_o can_v be_v much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 3._o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o his_o desertion_n will_v be_v only_o for_o trial_n not_o for_o punishment_n unless_o we_o become_v unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n in_o its_o sincerity_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n cap._n 1._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n sect._n 2._o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n external_n or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n sect._n 3_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sect._n 4._o christian_n communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v sect._n 5._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n cap._n 2._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n sect._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o company_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n cap._n 3._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n hence_o those_o christian_n justify_v who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v sect._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v sect._n 3_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o end_n the_o adjunct_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o instruct_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o as_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o god_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n fides_n catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o constitution_n determine_v those_o only_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n who_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o indeed_o none_o other_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v catholic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o founder_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v among_o we_o then_o be_v god_n true_o among_o we_o and_o we_o need_v neither_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v without_o god_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o far_o ask_v what_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v repute_v most_o christian_n or_o catholic_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o practice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o publish_v accept_v maintain_v and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a church_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o submit_v its_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o such_o building_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a which_o can_v be_v tradition_n for_o that_o have_v still_o vary_v in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v by_o its_o own_o tradition_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n which_o word_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n that_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n against_o the_o misguide_a jew_n by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v more_o true_o catholic_n against_o the_o mistake_a christian_a and_o this_o proof_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o any_o long_a to_o be_v embrace_v or_o expect_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n that_o shall_v continue_v without_o righteousness_n and_o end_n without_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o second_o of_o the_o galatian_n with_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n advice_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o antioch_n first_o call_v christian_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nazarites_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o in_o that_o very_a city_n some_o of_o the_o nazarite_n have_v endeavour_v to_o mingle_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n into_o one_o religion_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v there_o so_o thorough_o canvas_v be_v proof_n enough_o alone_o to_o conclude_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o show_v that_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o particular_o heb._n 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o catholic_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n alone_o be_v so_o now_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a but_o to_o reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n therefore_o this_o christian_a church_n still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o no_o reformation_n of_o god_n make_v can_v put_v down_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o obligation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o turn_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n d._n we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v backward_o to_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o outstrip_v
consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
such_o a_o truth_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v yet_o be_v this_o truth_n most_o of_o all_o contemn_a by_o christian_n while_o each_o particular_a church_n more_o stomach_n at_o a_o man_n for_o not_o be_v one_o of_o her_o member_n than_o she_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hence_o those_o outrageous_a invective_n and_o impious_a calumny_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n against_o another_o while_o they_o all_o have_v rather_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a difference_n as_o man_n then_o to_o their_o necessary_a concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o christian_n each_o particular_a church_n so_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v she_o own_o communion_n as_o in_o effect_n neglect_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n promiscuous_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o place_n or_o person_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v all_o christian_n a_o rule_n how_o infallible_o to_o compass_v and_o inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o communion_n say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o how_o many_o virtue_n be_v here_o join_v together_o the_o least_o whereof_o if_o put_v on_o in_o bowel_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o let_v we_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o kindness_n to_o recall_v he_o humbleness_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o meekness_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o long_o suffer_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o not_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o will_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o think_v zealous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n forbear_v or_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n these_o virtue_n will_v make_v we_o zealous_a in_o compass_v our_o christian_a communion_n and_o one_o more_o follow_v these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o zealous_a in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v charity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n ver_fw-la 14._o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v our_o soul_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o make_v our_o operation_n perfect_a by_o unite_n &_o bind_v they_o together_o for_o christ_n that_o all_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v our_o communion_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v both_o our_o operation_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o neither_o be_v perfect_a till_o both_o be_v join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o several_a member_n have_v with_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o effect_n one_o common_a soul_n but_o their_o far_a great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o truth_n one_o common_a saviour_n and_o indeed_o they_o first_o meet_v in_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o another_o quae_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la be_v not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o causal_o true_a not_o only_o if_o two_o or_o more_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o a_o syllogism_n be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v before_o with_o the_o same_o middle_a term_n in_o the_o premise_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n of_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n because_o they_o right_o agree_v in_o medio_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n they_o can_v but_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n or_o in_o reason_n si_fw-mi medium_n in_o premissis_fw-la rite_n collocatur_fw-la duo_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponi_fw-la if_o the_o medium_n be_v right_o place_v the_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v place_v amiss_o so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n if_o our_o mediator_n may_v but_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o eulogy_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v not_o so_o together_o in_o their_o person_n as_o to_o be_v asunder_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n or_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v unanimous_o meet_v together_o as_o well_o as_o personal_o they_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o will_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n nay_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a soul_n though_o not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o averrois_n his_o fancy_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a soul_n which_o assist_v all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o christian_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divinity_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o or_o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o or_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v a_o external_a community_n of_o good_n and_o body_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a property_n and_o society_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o internal_a community_n of_o affection_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o carnal_a man_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o think_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o i_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v no_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o myself_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 5._o think_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o think_v so_o to_o wherefore_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o bid_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o sorrow_n this_o contemplation_n shall_v
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n
but_o to_o have_v a_o anticatholick_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v make_v i_o a_o schismatic_a even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o christianus_n catholicus_n christian_n catholic_n be_v the_o title_n i_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o my_o proper_a the_o other_o as_o my_o common_a name_n the_o one_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o person_n the_o other_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v lactantius_n his_o pen_n borrow_a ink_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o drop_v down_o this_o admirable_a observation_n christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la amisso_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la induerunt_fw-la lact._n the_o vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n external_a name_n for_o indeed_o all_o other_o name_n be_v note_n and_o cause_n of_o division_n it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o note_n and_o cause_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o appear_v in_o this_o dove_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o desire_v a_o name_n that_o can_v show_v my_o religion_n or_o desire_v a_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v i_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n company_n and_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o break_v off_o by_o faction_n in_o their_o life_n or_o necessary_o break_v off_o by_o dissolution_n in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o indissolvable_a for_o it_o endure_v no_o faction_n to_o separate_v the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n it_o incur_v no_o dissolution_n to_o separate_v the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n other_o communion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o by_o death_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o it_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o twofold_a exaltation_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o beginning_n coaeternal_a and_o coaequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o a_o excellent_a communion_n indeed_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n and_o sure_o no_o other_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o election_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o salvation_n after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o 24._o the_o first_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o exceed_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o then_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o captivity_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o purposely_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o two_o part_n one_o of_o doctrine_n another_o of_o application_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n whole_o in_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n whole_o in_o application_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a christian_n so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o prepare_v in_o our_o election_n what_o exhibit_v in_o our_o redemption_n what_o consummate_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o so_o great_a blessing_n exhort_v we_o according_o by_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a in_o both_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v many_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o repeat_v they_o again_o though_o a_o little_o short_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o neither_o afraid_a to_o pen_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n twice_o for_o in_o truth_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o epaphras_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o make_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v say_fw-ge chrysost_n saint_n paul_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o according_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o person_n according_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o his_o writing_n to_o those_o other_o church_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o communion_n say_v for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o he_o open_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o communion_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n good_a god_n what_o a_o strange_a course_n have_v we_o take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n to_o abhor_v our_o communion_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o order_n nor_o for_o steadfastness_n but_o instead_o of_o order_n do_v embrace_v confusion_n instead_o of_o steadfastness_n do_v eager_o pursue_v inconstancy_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n in_o the_o practice_n nor_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o show_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o
and_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o teach_v after_o this_o new_a manner_n 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o method_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o plant_v it_o but_o opus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v opus_fw-la artis_fw-la matter_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o institution_n for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a form_n or_o method_n from_o the_o art_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o science_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v by_o such_o a_o method_n as_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o inward_a matter_n or_o substance_n from_o it_o 3._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la in_o belief_n and_o practice_n both_o together_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o pray_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o practise_v prayer_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o christianity_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o know_v this_o end_n or_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o say_v saint_n john_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 31._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n give_v we_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v through_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n sect_n 11._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v no_o particular_a christian_a church_n advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o christian_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v just_o require_v another_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o catholic_n for_o no_o further_o do_v she_o herself_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o where_o any_o christian_a church_n leave_v christ_n there_o other_o church_n may_v and_o must_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v she_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o her_o sin_n whereby_o she_o leave_v christ_n but_o not_o in_o her_o righteousness_n whereby_o she_o still_o retain_v he_o for_o that_o be_v little_o less_o than_o in_o she_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o profession_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v other_o church_n join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o pin_v corruption_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sumus_fw-la mangones_fw-la aut_fw-la caupones_fw-la theologiae_n we_o play_v not_o the_o proler_n or_o huckster_n with_o our_o divinity_n or_o with_o god_n word_n put_v new_a dress_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o the_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o make_v our_o own_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o more_o passable_a and_o the_o less_o discernible_a or_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v god_n truth_n with_o our_o own_o error_n as_o false_a drawer_n mingle_v their_o wine_n for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v which_o corrupt_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o vintner_n who_o corrupt_a and_o mingle_v their_o wine_n before_o they_o sell_v they_o a_o word_n that_o speak_v much_o in_o little_a and_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o whole_a sermon_n to_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o preach_v fancy_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o this_o wine_n if_o they_o preach_v faction_n they_o mingle_v blood_n with_o it_o lord_n forgive_v we_o these_o horrid_a mixture_n and_o renew_v again_o among_o we_o thy_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o suffer_v not_o we_o any_o more_o to_o turn_v that_o wine_n into_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n to_o corrupt_v wine_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o bastardize_v it_o which_o consideration_n shall_v terrify_v any_o church_n that_o have_v witting_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v she_o have_v thereby_o labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bastardize_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la cauponantur_fw-la quia_fw-la meram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aqua_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la adulterant_fw-la say_v saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thes_n l._n 12._o cap._n 3._o they_o â—sc_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a churchman_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v abhor_v to_o adulterate_a god_n pure_a wine_n with_o their_o impure_a their_o puddle_n water_n no_o church_n can_v be_v two_o careful_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v zealous_a enough_o about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o again_o immediate_o enforce_v this_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o in_o other_o word_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v they_o see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o oblige_v every_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n open_o to_o profess_v and_o much_o more_o conscionable_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o sincerity_n for_o which_o according_o he_o allege_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n be_v above_o thraldom_n and_o condemnation_n second_o the_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o his_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n he_o call_v it_o a_o mercy_n not_o a_o trust_n the_o more_o to_o endee_a it_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o trust_n &_o himself_o as_o one_o accountable_a according_a to_o his_o receipt_n for_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o addition_n or_o diminution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a profession_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o q._n d._n if_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o receipt_n i_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o delivery_n have_v allege_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o afterward_o show_v what_o it_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o this_o sincerity_n and_o that_o be_v his_o magnanimity_n his_o innocency_n and_o his_o integrity_n first_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o faint_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la deficimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o ourselves_o for_o want_n of_o perseverance_n nor_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o want_v of_o constancy_n for_o
oppose_v they_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o according_o we_o find_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o oppose_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n return_v as_o can_v not_o but_o make_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o that_o opposition_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n for_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v his_o trustee_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o livelyhood_n but_o also_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v or_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o sheep-fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o diocese_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v with_o his_o person_n when_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v write_v to_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o require_v he_o to_o put_v some_o wrong_n and_o loss_n upon_o his_o account_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o we_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o philemon_n since_o by_o her_o ministry_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n or_o can_v we_o indeed_o owe_v even_o our_o own_o self_n to_o she_o and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o best_a acknowledgement_n by_o effectual_o communicate_v in_o her_o devotion_n diligent_o minister_a to_o her_o necessity_n patient_o suffer_v in_o her_o loss_n ready_o obey_v her_o command_n constant_o persist_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o her_o deliverance_n if_o we_o deny_v these_o acknowledgement_n to_o that_o church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v they_o all_o because_o we_o do_v own_o even_o our_o own_o self_n beside_o shall_v we_o not_o show_v ourselves_o untrue_a in_o deny_v our_o debt_n as_o well_o as_o unjust_a in_o deny_v our_o duty_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v lose_v she_o right_o of_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o saint_n paul_n or_o in_o persecution_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o be_v careful_o observe_v during_o the_o unhappy_a time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o people_n communion_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v require_v it_o so_o that_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o collation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n confitemur_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la donatam_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o explanaverunt_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o maxim_n qui_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la synodis_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o faith_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v confess_v and_o explain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n most_o especial_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n who_o we_o exact_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o et_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la praedictis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la fide_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la praedictis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la &_o anathematizatos_fw-la habemus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la haereâ—icis_fw-la and_o we_o receive_v all_o those_o definition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o they_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v as_o we_o do_v all_o other_o heretic_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v catholic_n in_o that_o general_a council_n how_o be_v it_o since_o that_o time_n schismatical_a in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o additional_a article_n that_o have_v since_o make_v the_o breach_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o themselves_o continue_v so_o long_o for_o there_o will_v be_v still_o many_o conscientious_a man_n who_o can_v take_v that_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o for_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o find_v reject_v by_o his_o word_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v according_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n sc_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n why_o be_v not_o we_o catholic_n too_o who_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v catholic_n how_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n how_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n who_o malicious_o recede_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n reject_v any_o man_n much_o less_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o heretic_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o council_n that_o moderation_n profess_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n long_a after_o his_o time_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsare_fw-la quid_fw-la singuli_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la proferamus_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v our_o opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n but_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v none_o for_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n nor_o for_o that_o reason_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o cause_n they_o meet_v about_o be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n wherein_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v reject_v their_o determination_n yet_o it_o have_v always_o follow_v their_o moderation_n suffer_v particular_a church_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a expression_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o denounce_v anathema_n only_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o establish_v the_o canon_n about_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n with_o lesser_a punishment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n plain_o say_v patres_fw-la nicenos_fw-mi
non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
bind_v if_o we_o break_v one_o of_o those_o bond_n asunder_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o other_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o religion_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o communion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o conspiracy_n if_o we_o cast_v away_o communion_n what_o do_v we_o pretend_v religion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o apostasy_n let_v both_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v true_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o let_v neither_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v which_o church_n be_v the_o dross_n of_o christendom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o it_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n according_a that_o short_a but_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la orat._n in_o sabbato_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la and_o because_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o thou_o grant_v that_o all_o our_o life_n may_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o christ_n or_o we_o shall_v live_v infidel_n though_o in_o belief_n christian_n therefore_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o life_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a christian_n they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o government_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n as_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o they_o less_o glorify_v christ_n so_o have_v they_o less_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o great_a be_v their_o preeminence_n above_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o agreeable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n such_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o also_o for_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v know_v before_o they_o they_o be_v according_o best_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o trust_n which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v certain_o betray_v it_o if_o once_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o preeminence_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o their_o saviour_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christianity_n as_o coloss_n laodicea_n and_o hâ—erapolis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n say_v orasius_fw-la but_o we_o most_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o who_o daily_o hear_v many_o among_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o be_v of_o cephas_n other_o we_o be_v of_o apollo_n mere_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v we_o be_v of_o christ_n mere_o to_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o advance_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o debase_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o come_v near_a christ_n but_o only_o to_o run_v further_o from_o his_o church_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o leâ—t_v some_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o who_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n weary_a earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o earth_n quake_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v the_o first_o notorious_a author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o perish_v by_o a_o strange_a division_n for_o say_v the_o text_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o the_o ground_n be_v still_o cleave_v asunder_o under_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o the_o text_n call_v they_o psalm_n 49._o 2._o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n will_v at_o last_o quite_o swallow_v up_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v by_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n without_o and_o much_o less_o against_o he_o who_o proper_a right_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o your_o new_a light_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a jer._n 13._o 16_o 17._o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o captivity_n beyond_o that_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o a_o confusion_n beyond_o that_o of_o babel_n for_o there_o only_a tongue_n but_o here_o mind_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v confound_v o_o sweet_a jesus_n restore_v again_o to_o thy_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o retain_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o thou_o bless_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o mediation_n the_o bless_a author_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o union_n to_o man_n of_o reunion_n to_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o join_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o communion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v join_v they_o all_o in_o one_o communion_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n even_o that_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a communion_n wherein_o thou_o our_o head_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v that_o trust_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o unconscionable_o decline_v or_o desert_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 12._o london_n print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o they_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o better_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o better_a church_n till_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
christian_n in_o their_o protestation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o superstition_n and_o atheism_n false-liturgy_n be_v superstitious_a but_o no_o liturgy_n be_v atheistical_a for_o it_o must_v bring_v religion_n to_o uncertainty_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o impiety_n uncertainty_n be_v as_o nothing_o impiety_n be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o uncertainty_n can_v honour_v god_n as_o god_n impiety_n must_v dishonour_v he_o may_v defy_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o can_v atheism_n do_v more_o no_o liturgy_n in_o effect_n bid_v christian_n do_v like_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n nay_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o god_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n must_v also_o have_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v worship_v as_o man_n please_v to_o fancy_n he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o under_o a_o set_a form_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o not_o embrace_v till_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n will_v you_o think_v to_o convert_v a_o papist_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o religion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o religion_n will_v you_o think_v to_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o communion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o communion_n since_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n to_o have_v none_o but_o to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o leave_v she_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o his_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a but_o also_o to_o protest_v for_o a_o true_a public_a worship_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v only_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o not_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o not_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o communion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o local_a or_o national_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o wilful_a recede_v from_o these_o without_o be_v anti-catholick_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v anti_n christian_n liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o so_o true_o and_o undoubted_o christian_a that_o hâ—ppolytus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o national_a or_o provincial_a which_o have_v not_o its_o liturgy_n which_o cassander_n liturgick_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a without_o any_o other_o tedious_a way_n of_o proof_n the_o whole_a business_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o several_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o administer_a in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v liturgy_n to_o be_v christian_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o to_o blot_v a_o whole_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v will-worship_n in_o have_v liturgy_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v for_o 1500._o year_n together_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n such_o a_o negative_a must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a which_o thrust_v the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o such_o a_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a which_o thrust_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v place_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o liturgy_n if_o that_o be_v indeed_o will-worship_n it_o be_v palpable_a religion_n as_o to_o its_o public_a practice_n or_o exercise_n have_v be_v hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v will-worship_n to_o be_v religion_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n because_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o whole_o for_o destruction_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o it_o help_v not_o their_o infirmity_n but_o take_v away_o those_o help_v god_n in_o mercy_n have_v afford_v they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o it_o must_v put_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o impiety_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o destruction_n because_o it_o destroy_v religion_n because_o it_o destroy_v communion_n it_o destroy_v religion_n in_o the_o learned_a make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o run_v into_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o unlearned_a not_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n it_o destroy_v communion_n in_o the_o most_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disturb_v it_o but_o in_o unsettle_a time_n by_o distract_n it_o teach_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o best_a not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a to_o be_v of_o many_o division_n of_o as_o many_o division_n as_o of_o interest_n of_o as_o many_o interest_n as_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n either_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o christian_a communion_n and_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o both_o these_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o but_o a_o true_a laudable_a form_n of_o prayer_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o wit_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v some_o from_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o teach_v other_o true_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v right_o observe_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o right_o observe_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o logic_n mat._n 23._o if_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n then_o much_o more_o the_o service_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n then_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o temple_n if_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v the_o duty_n appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o trypho_n so_o that_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
it_o either_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o redress_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o call_v we_o to_o unity_n against_o division_n to_o constancy_n against_o distraction_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n it_o call_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n which_o communion_n must_v have_v unity_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o member_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o constancy_n who_o be_v real_a partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n those_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n who_o true_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o can_v run_v a_o gad_v after_o other_o man_n fancy_n who_o be_v real_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n already_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o regard_v not_o they_o who_o say_v lo_o he_o be_v here_o or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o church_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayès_fw-fr even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n church_n though_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o only_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o &_o much_o rather_o in_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v this_o communion_n first_o in_o its_o authority_n for_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n for_o authority_n and_o excellency_n be_v reciprocal_a in_o god_n command_n he_o common_o commane_v that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n for_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o god_n the_o seer_n and_o searcher_n and_o judge_v of_o heart_n account_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n lord_n make_v i_o earnest_o desire_v this_o christian_a communion_n for_o its_o authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o high_o admire_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o excellency_n as_o continue_v with_o christ_n make_v i_o cordial_o embrace_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o sincerity_n as_o whole_o end_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a communion_n indeed_o which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n its_o continuance_n with_o christ_n its_o end_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o have_v great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v great_a excellency_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o have_v great_a sincerity_n cap._n i._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n sect_n i._o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o his_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o salvation_n hereafter_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n though_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o man_n as_o a_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o branch_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n then_o be_v this_o of_o a_o vine_n with_o its_o branch_n for_o as_o a_o vine_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v without_o its_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n without_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mark_v 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v without_o its_o branch_n be_v without_o it_o be_v beauty_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o its_o disciple_n hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o branch_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o sustain_v the_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fellow-labourer_n with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n may_v help_v under_o prop_n the_o branch_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o vine_n that_o can_v sustain_v they_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v all_o their_o greeness_n and_o growth_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o have_v the_o church_n all_o its_o beauty_n and_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v transfuse_v its_o nature_n and_o therewith_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n his_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n his_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n last_o which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a while_o they_o be_v on_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a saint_n peter_n can_v liken_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o the_o same_o saint_n pteer_n labour_v for_o variety_n of_o title_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o nay_o yet_o more_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o
the_o truth_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o every_o man_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v warn_v though_o more_o particular_o include_v those_o of_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o gloss_n may_v be_v admit_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warning_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v purify_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o all_o assiduity_n and_o industry_n for_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o multiply_v act_n 4._o and_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o perfect_v have_v that_o perfection_n in_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o we_o still_o need_v the_o warning_n so_o we_o still_o need_v the_o watchman_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o watchman_n of_o god_n own_o set_v up_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o displace_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v they_o and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o warning_n then_o questionless_a the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o text_n say_v obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yet_o christian_n to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o obedience_n nay_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o heathen_a to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o spiritual_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o temporal_n and_o i_o may_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o i_o may_v forsake_v the_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n for_o my_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o a_o moral_a debt_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o my_o spiritual_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o to_o my_o civil_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o withdraw_v my_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n than_o i_o can_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o nation_n to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o state_n since_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o equal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n against_o the_o state_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n i_o must_v see_v that_o my_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n which_o require_v unity_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o philippian_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o consist_v that_o conversation_n say_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n phil._n 1._o 27._o he_o permit_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o verity_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o say_v strive_v together_o not_o strive_v one_o with_o or_o against_o another_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o concord_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o same_o verity_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n discipline_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o as_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o discipline_n we_o must_v take_v a_o course_n that_o man_n may_v know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sure_o faction_n division_n strife_n contention_n be_v very_o ill_a argument_n and_o worse_a evidence_n of_o love_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o withdraw_a my_o love_n from_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v account_v his_o disciple_n this_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v like_o clypei_fw-la dominus_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la ajax_n hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n with_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o fold_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o schism_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o member_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 2._o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o body_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o immortality_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v it_o 4._o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v claim_v it_o 5._o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o 6._o one_o baptism_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o be_v a_o schismatic_a than_o i_o dare_v think_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o body_n to_o multiply_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o falsify_v this_o one_o hope_n to_o renounce_v this_o one_o lord_n to_o forsake_v this_o one_o faith_n to_o despise_v this_o one_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o one_o god_n for_o i_o must_v be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n cap._n ii_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n sect_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v true_o catholic_n in_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o nation_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n jer._n 30._o 22._o but_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o those_o who_o
be_v fear_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n not_o in_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o own_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o favour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o will_v we_o all_o do_v if_o indeed_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o will_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v or_o can_v sufficient_o value_v not_o only_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o present_a excellency_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o must_v begin_v without_o our_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a verity_n no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o our_o christian_a unity_n or_o charity_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v upon_o no_o pretence_n fall_v into_o mutiny_n and_o much_o less_o into_o outrage_n one_o against_o another_o for_o that_o disciple_n who_o lean_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o probable_o know_v most_o of_o his_o heart_n plain_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v we_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o our_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o much_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v because_o we_o love_v therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o love_n can_v have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v have_v this_o passage_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o pass_v from_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o piety_n and_o of_o verity_n than_o he_o be_v of_o charity_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o all_o these_o three_o heavenly_a virtue_n together_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o in_o my_o saviour_n communion_n for_o without_o doubt_n therein_o be_v piety_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n verity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatics_n or_o sectary_n agreeable_o to_o those_o three_o honourable_a compellation_n give_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o saint_n faithful_a and_o brethren_n saint_n from_o the_o piety_n faithful_a from_o the_o verity_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v the_o beginning_n author_n of_o the_o piety_n who_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a author_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o all_o after_o he_o author_n of_o the_o unity_n i_o must_v now_o confess_v with_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n have_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o find_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n twice_o full_o express_v in_o three_o word_n once_o speculative_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a another_o time_n practical_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n faithful_n brethren_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o bless_a speculation_n of_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christian_n saint_n faithful_a brethren_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o more_o bless_a practice_n of_o they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n who_o be_v without_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a who_o be_v without_o verity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v without_o charity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o have_v communion_n immediate_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o piety_n or_o of_o verity_n or_o of_o charity_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n or_o of_o immortality_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hypocrite_n we_o shall_v have_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v verity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o schismatics_n we_o shall_v have_v charity_n there_o be_v our_o purchase_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o shall_v have_v immortality_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o life_n as_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a enjoin_v communion_n at_o easter_n because_o than_o she_o do_v more_o especial_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thereby_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o immortality_n and_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v against_o the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o death_n for_o through_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o grave_n itself_o have_v teem_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o second_o eve_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a corruption_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v become_v a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o immortality_n so_o that_o what_o be_v holy_a job_n complaint_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o must_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_v ever_o since_o that_o text_n have_v be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o day_n have_v our_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o that_o although_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o we_o mortality_n in_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o have_v already_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o our_o communion_n hence_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o cedrenus_n call_v that_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v meursius_n partly_o for_o the_o history_n that_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o galilee_n altogether_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o mystery_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v galilee_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o that_o
of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a do_v require_v my_o assent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a do_v require_v my_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v my_o church_n sincerity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v much_o more_o if_o i_o withstand_v her_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o religion_n i_o must_v be_v irreligious_a if_o i_o forsake_v her_o communion_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o christian_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n or_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o church_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o the_o verity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o make_v myself_o an_z infidel_n either_o by_o superstition_n sin_v against_o my_o god_n or_o by_o faction_n sin_v against_o his_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o best_a care_n i_o can_v both_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o about_o my_o communion_n though_o i_o will_v first_o take_v care_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o my_o communion_n sect_n iii_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_a in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n the_o other_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n because_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n fill_v he_o with_o vain_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o superstitious_a and_o with_o outrageous_a malice_n to_o make_v he_o factious_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o oppose_v by_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n and_o by_o faction_n which_o destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o faction_n though_o it_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n for_o religion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o communion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n communion_n be_v only_o the_o agreement_n in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n religion_n make_v the_o saint_n communion_n only_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o religion_n make_v true_a worship_n communion_n make_v public_a worship_n according_o god_fw-we first_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n first_o for_o the_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o require_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o constitute_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v god_n by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o trust_v believe_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o three_o require_v we_o to_o testify_v those_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v he_o by_o our_o outward_a adoration_n or_o reverence_n and_o by_o our_o outward_a confess_v or_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n then_o follow_v the_o four_o require_v we_o to_o muster_v up_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n altogether_o in_o one_o public_a entire_a and_o holy_a communion_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o new_a ratification_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o all_o in_o one_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v solemn_o and_o public_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o holy_a duty_n on_o some_o set_a day_n open_o and_o joint_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v every_o day_n several_o and_o private_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o consequent_a the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o first_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o time_n place_n person_n maintenance_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v here_o command_v though_o time_n only_o be_v name_v and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v public_o glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n edify_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o place_n oppose_v the_o person_n rob_v the_o maintenance_n and_o reproach_v the_o form_n consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n as_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o sabbatarian_n as_o not_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o the_o solifidean_a the_o one_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n advance_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o depress_v and_o debase_v not_o only_o other_o circumstance_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a affection_n what_o do_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o answer_v in_o vain_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o if_o not_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o certain_o those_o word_n be_v never_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n john_n 12._o 30._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v this_o then_o i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v all_o our_o tenant_n and_o all_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o put_v a_o parsimonious_a much_o less_o a_o envious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v care_n only_o for_o one_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a gloss_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o circumstance_n alone_o and_o not_o much_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a irreligious_a gloss_n for_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n every_o subsequent_a article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o revelation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o subsequent_a commandment_n presuppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o obey_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o injunction_n god_n in_o his_o very_a method_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 18._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o long_a question_v after_o once_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v deposit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o some_o apostolical_a man_n till_o then_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o neither_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n do_v god_n repose_v in_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o witness_v it_o and_o to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o particular_a or_o national_a in_o its_o extent_n for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o several_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o those_o two_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n common_o so_o call_v they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o many_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o general_a epistle_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o not_o because_o it_o be_v send_v at_o large_a to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o so_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o unless_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v some_o new_a rise_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n particular_o the_o solifidean_a heresy_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o separation_n either_o from_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o perverseness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n however_o those_o also_o be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o general_o receive_v than_o other_o even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o the_o more_o eminent_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o they_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o witness_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o same_o oracle_n speak_v more_o that_o they_o be_v also_o entrust_v to_o explain_v they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o church_n neither_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a exterminate_v out_o of_o our_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sect_n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o trust_n his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o the_o slip_n and_o stumbling_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o precipice_n and_o downfall_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o just_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o preservation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o less_o honourable_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n then_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o god_n our_o saviour_n thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o some_o private_a manuscript_n one_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n another_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v proceed_v questionless_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o beza_n record_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v plain_o call_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n mercy_n that_o save_v we_o though_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o delight_v with_o this_o expression_n say_v again_o according_a to_o the_o commandmnnt_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o son_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n himself_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o rabbi_n david_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n all_o soul_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v after_o i_o and_o i_o do_v delight_n in_o their_o life_n not_o in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d umiccebodi_fw-la nigzaru_fw-la and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o to_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o glorify_v they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o spring_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o own_o tree_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o that_o tree_n
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
that_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edification_n for_o all_o church_n be_v certain_o to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o communion_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n either_o through_o pride_n vilify_a other_o or_o through_o vain_a glory_n magnify_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v desperate_a sin_n in_o private_a man_n but_o damnable_a sin_n in_o minister_n yet_o must_v needs_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o pray_v more_o than_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o church_n prayer_n for_o if_o their_o gift_n forsake_v they_o as_o who_o dare_v promise_v its_o certain_a continuance_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o rather_o than_o recant_v they_o may_v as_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o perverse_a argumentation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o gift_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o humour_n and_o love_n of_o ostentation_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o confine_v by_o their_o church_n uphold_v their_o abominable_a ostentation_n by_o a_o more_o abominable_a separation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n beside_o such_o man_n common_o refuse_v to_o tie_v themselves_o so_o precise_o to_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o add_v always_o alter_v according_a as_o any_o emergen_n occasion_n offer_v or_o affection_n suggest_v shall_v require_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a which_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n think_v twice_o worth_a his_o say_n sc_n psal_n 57_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o psal_n 108._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o say_v o_o god_n my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a though_o that_o be_v the_o readiness_n they_o most_o labour_n for_o and_o most_o glory_n in_o for_o every_o new_a affection_n may_v unsettle_v their_o heart_n and_o every_o new_a fancy_n may_v unsettle_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o either_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v false_a to_o its_o own_o preparation_n because_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a affection_n or_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o may_v take_v a_o new_a expression_n i_o have_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n though_o a_o bad_a occasion_n to_o put_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o god_n gift_n that_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o who_o put_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n not_o only_o after_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o also_o after_o help_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o or_o help_n and_o government_n that_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o some_o late_a gloss_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v come_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o come_v below_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o outpass_v by_o it_o so_o i_o may_v well_o put_v it_o below_o the_o desk_n when_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o they_o put_v it_o below_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 29._o &_o 32._o in_o corinth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n always_o name_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o why_o saint_n paul_n successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n before_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v so_o unkind_o to_o or_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o nay_o indeed_o so_o uncomely_a to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_o my_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v disparage_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o shall_v abuse_v that_o gift_n either_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o faction_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o irreligion_n for_o by_o such_o abuse_n not_o only_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v but_o also_o god_n be_v grievous_o dishonour_v doubtless_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n keep_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n do_v much_o more_o bid_v the_o priest_n keep_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o fool_n sacrifice_n for_o want_n either_o of_o such_o affection_n or_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v true_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o 2._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n tebahal_n gnal_n pica_n ne_o feâ—tines_n super_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v not_o make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n here_o may_v easy_o be_v much_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n for_o your_o mouth_n may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o heart_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o suggest_v and_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahal_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v fearful_a sometime_o to_o be_v hasty_a and_o thence_o signify_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v in_o fright_n when_o fear_n have_v whole_o surprise_v their_o wit_n and_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o go_v without_o wit_n perchance_o without_o fear_n too_o for_o man_n who_o be_v audacious_a be_v seldom_o timorous_a be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o house_n great_a imprudence_n but_o in_o god_n house_n it_o be_v moreover_o great_a impiety_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v soon_o be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a expression_n for_o he_o that_o will_v permit_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v without_o deliberation_n will_v also_o permit_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o assent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n though_o utterance_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o heart_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o within_o the_o mouth_n will_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o speak_v it_o without_o according_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o â—y_a lip_n he_o do_v also_o pray_v incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 3_o 4._o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o watch_n set_v upon_o his_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n allege_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n both_o upon_o all_o our_o mouth_n and_o upon_o all_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o
give_v to_o some_o particular_a minister_n a_o special_a endowment_n have_v he_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_n either_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n or_o to_o condemn_v his_o church_n sure_o no_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n and_o if_o there_o ought_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v to_o make_v it_o first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n because_o these_o emergency_n whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v occasional_a they_o be_v mere_o temporal_a for_o occasion_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o christianity_n be_v chief_o to_o busy_v itself_o about_o eternal_o again_o as_o they_o be_v occasional_a they_o be_v mere_a contingency_n but_o religion_n be_v chief_o to_o busy_v itself_o about_o certainty_n the_o form_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v be_v lose_v without_o any_o mischief_n to_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o occasional_a the_o reason_n thereof_o expire_a with_o its_o use_n but_o the_o form_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o fear_v religion_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o it_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o eternal_a never_o to_o expire_v either_o in_o its_o reason_n or_o in_o its_o use_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v to_o advance_v occasionals_n above_o eternal_n in_o our_o pray_v sure_o he_o that_o say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o suppose_v such_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v constant_a not_o as_o be_v emergent_a as_o be_v continual_a not_o as_o be_v occasional_a so_o that_o if_o i_o first_o provide_v for_o occasional_n in_o my_o devotion_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o time_n the_o accessary_n may_v chance_n draw_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n but_o if_o i_o first_o provide_v for_o eternal_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o eternity_n the_o principal_a will_v undoubted_o draw_v the_o accessary_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n we_o may_v so_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a that_o final_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a if_o god_n be_v my_o ruler_n and_o guide_n i_o shall_v slight_o glance_v upon_o temporal_n as_o upon_o thing_n in_o my_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v whole_o fix_v upon_o eternal_o as_o upon_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n fear_v not_o zacharie_n say_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n this_o man_n doubtless_o pray_v for_o eternal_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n yet_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o temporal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hannah_n pray_v for_o temporal_n that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o son_n yet_o give_v thanks_o in_o her_o song_n as_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v eternal_o religious_a soul_n distil_v all_o their_o thought_n in_o a_o pure_a limbeck_n so_o as_o to_o admit_v no_o dross_n nor_o dregs_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o distillation_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v think_v many_o of_o they_o personal_a and_o particular_a such_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o king_n david_n temporal_n want_n and_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o doctrinal_a and_o universal_a such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n spiritual_a want_n and_o distress_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o turn_v occasional_n into_o eternal_o not_o to_o turn_v eternal_o into_o occasional_o we_o just_o dislike_v that_o tenent_n which_o will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o occasional_a then_o doctrinal_a and_o how_o can_v we_o like_o that_o invention_n which_o will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o public_a prayer_n not_o so_o true_o doctrinal_a as_o occasional_a that_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o true_o eternal_a as_o temporal_a attention_n be_v best_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o why_o not_o affection_n too_o conversion_n to_o myself_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o my_o god_n but_o sure_o conversion_n to_o my_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o myself_o i_o may_v easy_o so_o look_v after_o occasional_n as_o to_o neglect_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o great_a sin_n but_o if_o i_o look_v well_o after_o eternal_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o loss_n nor_o sin_n in_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v chance_v to_o neglect_v occasional_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n in_o our_o private_a prayer_n but_o if_o there_o ought_v yet_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a too_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o private_a house_n yet_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o cast_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o sure_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o occasional_a emergency_n but_o only_o for_o continual_a necessity_n in_o her_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o particular_a time_n then_o to_o particular_a person_n thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o common_a supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o common_a suppplication_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v mean_v by_o our_o common_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v grant_v we_o in_o this_o world_n knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o common_a supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v such_o as_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o life_n in_o god_n such_o petition_n as_o these_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o be_v those_o which_o proper_o constitute_v common-prayer_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a in_o its_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v common_a in_o its_o use_n and_o such_o common_a petition_n as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o make_v as_o she_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o other_o less_o common_a petition_n the_o church_n make_v they_o only_o as_o she_o be_v national_a a_o common_a good_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o a_o temporal_a good_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o one_o society_n as_o they_o all_o be_v one_o either_o by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n these_o good_n be_v certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o common_a care_n of_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v our_o desire_n concern_v these_o and_o upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n though_o it_o be_v temporal_a our_o church_n do_v according_o still_o make_v such_o provision_n both_o for_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o as_o concern_v any_o particular_a good_a which_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n may_v need_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a occasion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a it_o come_v not_o under_o the_o church_n knowledge_n and_o how_o can_v it_o come_v under_o the_o church_n care_n such_o particular_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o infinite_a they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a knowledge_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n constant_a prayer_n there_o need_v a_o particular_a confession_n that_o such_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o distress_n may_v be_v know_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o
auhority_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o follow_v christ_n there_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o a_o supposition_n so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o can_v allege_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o precedent_n be_v in_o general_a from_o the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a command_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 10._o 22._o in_o special_a from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o most_o zealous_o keep_v this_o festival_n the_o precept_n be_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o still_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o moral_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o to_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o that_o plain_o call_v for_o annual_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n first_o appoint_v a_o advent_n sunday_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ancient_a or_o else_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o document_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v aim_v only_o at_o this_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o may_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o according_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v their_o preparatory_a feast_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n that_o be_v five_o complete_a day_n before_o the_o feast_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o chronologie_n where_o the_o 20._o of_o decem._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparatory_a feast_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lord_n make_v i_o so_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o come_n to_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v thy_o come_n to_o i_o in_o my_o soul_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n so_o may_v we_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o his_o son_n so_o will_v we_o if_o he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o communion_n saint_n peter_n intimate_v both_o kind_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o example_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o communion_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n sect_n vi_o christmas_n no_o superstition_n word_n and_o christmas_n day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n god_n observe_v not_o time_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v no_o festival_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n no_o day_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v christmas-day_n for_o that_o word_n be_v no_o more_o popish_o superstitious_a to_o i_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16._o 16._o or_o the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act_v 28._o 11._o be_v pagan_o superstitious_a to_o saint_n luke_n i_o say_v be_v christmas-day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a archive_v for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a archive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o theological_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o very_a day_n or_o we_o can_v not_o religious_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christmas-day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o day_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o day_n since_o we_o have_v a_o full_a theological_a assurance_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o what_o saint_n paul_n once_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v yea_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v wonder_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o despising_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o christmas-day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n be_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n immodesty_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o million_o of_o man_n much_o wise_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v mock_v at_o keep_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n must_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v nor_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v indeed_o ground_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o article_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o among_o other_o day_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o so_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o observe_v any_o day_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o impeach_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o christian_a piety_n sect_n vii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a a_o moral_a part_n
rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o other_o visible_a conveyance_n there_o be_v none_o when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o sâ—me_n happy_a estate_n unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o since_o their_o baptism_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o hearty_o repent_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v say_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o receive_v the_o inward_a seal_n and_o have_v actual_o deface_v the_o outward_a seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n wherefore_o those_o only_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o but_o those_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o son_n in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 14._o 18._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v he_o do_v only_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o call_v god_n our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v at_o the_o example_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v make_v way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o return_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a lest_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n shall_v be_v think_v their_o sorrow_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v still_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o gainsay_v it_o nay_o indeed_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o thy_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o in_o heaven_n nay_o indeed_o the_o parable_n direct_o include_v he_o in_o it_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a and_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o joy_n to_o see_v penitent_a sinner_n make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o willing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o righteousness_n when_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o penitent_a heart_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o also_o through_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accompany_v his_o own_o prayer_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n if_o they_o continue_v hearty_o pray_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o can_v we_o true_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o right_n of_o filiation_n belong_v original_o to_o christ_n and_o but_o dirivative_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o for_o else_o we_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n as_o shall_v last_v till_o we_o be_v instate_v in_o our_o inheritance_n from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n indeed_o be_v please_v to_o call_v good_a man_n his_o son_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v his_o father_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o else_o saint_n paul_n argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v say_v only_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o nor_o no_o long_o his_o son_n then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o sure_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o thus_o may_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v no_o dissolution_n for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o my_o sinful_a be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n but_o for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v also_o a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o natural_a be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v for_o that_o union_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o my_o life_n which_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o dissolution_n at_o my_o death_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o corporal_a union_n with_o i_o unless_o i_o lay_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o whereby_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n inchoate_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a consummate_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o i_o so_o to_o welcome_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n as_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o immortality_n amen_n christ_n
do_v not_o find_v any_o desert_n in_o man_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o sure_a none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o creator_n yet_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n seem_v to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n assume_v or_o apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o property_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o examine_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o property_n and_o of_o this_o application_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n because_o of_o a_o threefold_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n first_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o real_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a capacity_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v universal_a as_o exclude_v none_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o conditional_a as_o include_v only_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o make_v a_o right_a use_n or_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mercy_n second_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o very_o many_o of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n make_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o bad_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n three_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n both_o make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n incorporate_n nay_o more_o inspirit_v we_o as_o his_o member_n into_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a conjunction_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n or_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a communion_n not_o only_o external_a of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o person_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v little_o benefit_v thereby_o but_o also_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a internal_a communion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o save_v by_o this_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o regal_a of_o his_o prophetical_a of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o his_o instruction_n as_o prophet_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o intercession_n as_o priest_n be_v make_v we_o by_o this_o bless_a conjunction_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v consecutive_a sed_fw-la causaliter_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n and_o according_o import_v this_o sense_n all_o be_v therefore_o you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o be_v you_o but_o without_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o o_o then_o let_v i_o so_o rejoice_v for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o body_n as_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o i_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v saint_n bernard_n even_o as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n make_v but_o one_o essential_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a make_v but_o one_o mystical_o if_o either_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o one_o by_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v one_o by_o mystical_a unity_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la cui_fw-la adherere_fw-la deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la existimet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o see_v in_o illo_fw-la manentem_fw-la persenserit_fw-la bern._n serm._n 71._o supper_n cant._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v happy_a only_o through_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n think_v herself_o perfect_o unite_a unto_o he_o till_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o so_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o desire_v so_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o o_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v thus_o wed_v to_o her_o saviour_n by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o near_o and_o more_o indissoluble_o join_v together_o by_o be_v one_o flesh_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n by_o be_v one_o spirit_n vere_n spiritualis_fw-la sanctique_fw-la connubii_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la parum_fw-la dixi_fw-la contractus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la complexus_fw-la plane_n ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la idem_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la â—_o duobus_fw-la this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a marriage_n when_o the_o same_o will_n be_v in_o two_o person_n shall_v make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o then_o let_v i_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o that_o my_o spirit_n may_v be_v he_o rather_o than_o my_o own_o for_o my_o own_o spirit_n will_v be_v death_n to_o i_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v life_n to_o i_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o in_o myself_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o my_o saviour_n i_o see_v both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n righteousness_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o death_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o fit_a epithalamium_n to_o celebrate_v this_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a wherein_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v up_o the_o chorus_n yet_o the_o devout_a soul_n herself_o alone_o sing_v the_o song_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o in_o we_o for_o this_o marriage_n because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o wedding_n garment_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o expel_v the_o fear_n both_o of_o a_o divorce_n and_o of_o a_o dissolution_n the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o second_o of_o which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o other_o marriage_n they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o divorce_n by_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o dissolution_n by_o death_n but_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v once_o indeed_o true_o consummate_v be_v under_o neither_o for_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n of_o soul_n bestow_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o
soul_n a_o sabbath_n or_o make_v it_o true_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o indeed_o iâ—_n our_o sabbath_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o foundation_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o because_o on_o it_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o christian_n will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o religious_o but_o also_o joyful_o because_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blessing_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o as_o undeserved_a as_o infinite_a mercy_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n or_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o strict_o keep_v it_o one_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n the_o other_o from_o the_o day_n itself_o which_o by_o his_o own_o apostle_n if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o son_n htah_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o day_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v accident_n before_o substance_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o time_n of_o worship_v be_v mere_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o though_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o inseparable_a accident_n wherefore_o man_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n to_o allege_v the_o four_o commandment_n but_o to_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o moral_a or_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o exercise_v of_o religion_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v morale_fw-mi naturae_fw-la moral_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o declare_v his_o rest_n to_o be_v only_o in_o god_n 2._o that_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o consequent_o other_o requisite_n or_o adjunct_n be_v consecrate_v or_o make_v holy_a for_o that_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o relation_n thereto_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o religious_a as_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v morale_n disciplinae_fw-la as_o say_v halensis_n or_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la moral_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v also_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o seven_o be_v mere_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o a_o seven_o can_v be_v moral_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o general_a equity_n that_o god_n proportion_n be_v the_o best_a proportion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o seven_o be_v apportion_v for_o the_o lesser_a how_o much_o more_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o still_o in_o assert_v thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o confine_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o second_o and_o lesser_a against_o the_o first_o and_o great_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o damascene_fw-la so_o plain_o aver_v that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n lib._n 4_o de_n orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 24._o but_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n then_o be_v the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o example_n if_o this_o author_n say_v true_a we_o be_v first_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o say_n be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n yet_o first_o require_v a_o worship_n intrisical_o and_o essential_o holy_a before_o it_o require_v the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v make_v extrinsical_o or_o accidental_o holy_a so_o that_o clear_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n itself_o right_o understand_v the_o duty_n be_v above_o the_o day_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o solemnity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o use_n do_v not_o true_o glorify_v god_n a_o man_n may_v better_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o own_o then_o in_o god_n house_n suppose_v he_o worship_v god_n better_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o he_o can_v in_o the_o church_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n before_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a keeper_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n or_o administration_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n right_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v not_o go_v to_o church_n can_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o infidel_n and_o heritick_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v it_o because_o what_o we_o get_v of_o the_o day_n we_o lose_v of_o the_o duty_n â—â—t_n be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n of_o superstition_n or_o of_o irreligion_n shall_v afford_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o true_a rest_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n matthew_n 12._o three_z such_o argument_n as_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o unconfuted_a for_o if_o they_o have_v judgement_n reason_n will_v be_v their_o confutation_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o faith_n yet_o a_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confute_v with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v scarce_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thou_o hypocrite_n luke_n 13._o 15._o in_o this_o case_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 3._o 5._o he_o employ_v his_o tongue_n his_o eye_n his_o heart_n his_o head_n all_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o heresy_n or_o rather_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o truth_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v but_o also_o open_o oppose_v they_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o master_n have_v in_o one_o chapter_n mat._n 12._o fortify_v we_o with_o no_o less_o than_o four_o limitation_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o positive_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v or_o at_o least_o four_o interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o its_o obligation_n the_o first_o be_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o necessitatis_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n hunger_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o second_o be_v lex_fw-la cultus_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n work_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v blameless_a ver_fw-la 5._o
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
due_a time_n which_o be_v best_a for_o my_o soul_n either_o now_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o goat_n to_o my_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o john_n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v thy_o voice_n lord_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o voice_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n how_o then_o do_v those_o man_n hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o neglect_v thy_o word_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v thou_o that_o run_v away_o from_o thy_o church_n sure_o he_o be_v no_o good_a sheep_n that_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o shepherd_n he_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v one_o that_o be_v either_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o devil_n either_o a_o wolf_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o his_o continue_a apostasy_n or_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o he_o do_v once_o answer_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v both_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o devil_n with_o a_o tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26._o 25._o a_o answer_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o that_o have_v persecute_v or_o betray_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n be_v it_o i_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n thou_o have_v say_v a_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o return_v to_o saint_n judas_n the_o confessor_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o still_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v christ_n communion_n yet_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o his_o teach_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o doctrine_n judas_n the_o confessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o he_o ready_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n teach_v he_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o mystery_n instruct_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o mercy_n content_v it_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n in_o qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifestatione_n vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consistit_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n in_o which_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n consist_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n from_o john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v aquin._n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o so_o then_o if_o i_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v first_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v know_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v know_v christ_n if_o i_o will_v know_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o disesteem_a his_o doctrine_n or_o discountenance_v his_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v either_o though_o i_o live_v never_o so_o long_o among_o christian_n yet_o i_o be_o like_a never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n ii_o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o internal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v if_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o look_v after_o their_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v less_o fill_v with_o sin_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o make_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o know_n hence_o that_o sad_a epiphonema_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n be_v he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o account_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mammon_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o god_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o his_o body_n so_o little_a about_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o contrive_v of_o his_o temporal_a but_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o easy_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v most_o for_o their_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o much_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v then_o true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o true_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o ame_fw-fr thing_n and_o what_o love_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o require_v our_o entire_a love_n and_o if_o we_o entire_o love_v he_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v nor_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v to_o love_v what_o christ_n hate_v and_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n love_v and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o for_o you_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o you_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v &_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a whether_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o either_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o malice_n or_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 4._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o have_v communion_n with_o
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o both_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o follow_v holiness_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o or_o leave_v follow_v either_o of_o these_o you_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o that_o follow_v peace_n with_o no_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n we_o that_o follow_v holiness_n in_o no_o kind_n at_o least_o conscientious_o but_o only_o contentious_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n let_v all_o unpeacefull_a and_o unholy_a man_n for_o sure_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n here_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o perverseness_n that_o hereafter_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o those_o who_o neither_o follow_v peace_n nor_o holiness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v their_o eye_n be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n so_o to_o see_v god_n as_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o dives_n can_v do_v so_o in_o hell_n he_o can_v see_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o say_v the_o text_n luke_n 16._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o fruition_n without_o a_o communion_n excellent_o alensis_n ask_v this_o question_n per_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o good_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o or_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thus_o answer_v it_o per_fw-la unam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la communio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sc_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la charitate_fw-la opere_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la credunt_fw-la idem_fw-la appetunt_fw-la seu_fw-la volunt_fw-la idem_fw-la expectant_a idem_fw-la imitantur_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o m._n 2._o art_n 3._o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o by_o one_o perfection_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n by_o one_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o join_v they_o both_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o work_n for_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o first_o truth_n all_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o chief_a good_a all_o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n eternal_a bliss_n all_o imitate_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o true_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n can_v but_o high_o esteem_v and_o zealous_o pursue_v the_o actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ancient_a say_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n cyprian_n break_v out_o into_o that_o pathetical_a expostulation_n vbi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o â—ui_fw-la nâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la habere_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la saint_n cypr._n epist_n and_o pompeium_n where_o of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o be_v he_o bear_v who_o be_v not_o â—_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o many_o very_a good_a christian_a divine_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v enforce_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n from_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 1._o 8._o for_o say_v they_o by_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o mother_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v that_o text_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o moses_n partly_o in_o writing_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v say_v he_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n can_v hope_v for_o god_n communion_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o say_v be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o jer._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la laxetur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la lest_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v or_o disjoint_v from_o thou_o the_o same_o word_n say_v rabbi_n david_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n afford_v great_a pain_n but_o no_o use_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dislocate_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n communion_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o very_o much_o horror_n and_o great_a anguish_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o inclination_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n before_o thou_o play_v the_o ephraimite_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o dislocation_n of_o a_o joint_n be_v so_o painful_a because_o of_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o part_n what_o pang_n and_o horror_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o disjoint_a soul_n that_o be_v distend_v upon_o the_o wrack_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n according_o rabbi_n david_n thus_o gloss_v the_o prophet_n word_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o goodwill_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o a_o dismal_a judgement_n for_o a_o separatist_n that_o god_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o
the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o
be_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n and_o exaltation_n or_o our_o english_a word_n glee_n that_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o earth_n who_o very_a dust_n by_o this_o new_a breathe_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o time_n become_v a_o live_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v to_o mankind_n both_o of_o they_o remembrancer_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o then_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o go_v to_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n and_o more_o bless_a partaker_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n according_o provide_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o triumph_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v thus_o overcome_v death_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o to_o a_o immortal_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v that_o communion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n recommend_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o much_o more_o to_o our_o delight_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v inchoate_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v consummate_a hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o three_o head_n the_o proper_a place_n the_o company_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o the_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v by_o three_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o compellation_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o such_o title_n as_o will_v make_v every_o sober_a much_o more_o every_o religious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o without_o doubt_v this_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o steadfastness_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o happiness_n 2._o the_o company_n and_o that_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a in_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o rewarder_n of_o these_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o these_o do_v we_o actual_o communicate_v in_o christ_n church_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o angel_n as_o the_o assistant_n with_o good_a man_n as_o the_o member_n and_o with_o god_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o communion_n nay_o indeed_o we_o actual_o communicate_v with_o more_o than_o these_o for_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o just_a man_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o our_o company_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v and_o remain_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o our_o person_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o support_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o himself_o have_v full_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o testament_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v all_o receive_v glory_n for_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n contract_v from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o which_o will_v present_v our_o soul_n without_o sin_n before_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a necessity_n earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o constant_o to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n hereafter_o cap._n iii_o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n sect_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n those_o christian_n justify_v that_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v in_o other_o communion_n every_o one_o be_v like_o diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o challenge_v if_o not_o to_o engross_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n all_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o great_a religion_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o do_v but_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o like_a as_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o other_o man_n in_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o in_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n for_o his_o humiliation_n be_v very_o great_a in_o stoop_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n express_v rule_v phil._n 2._o his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o humiliation_n saint_n chrysostom_n thus_o express_v his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o this_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o below_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n admiration_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n so_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 113._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v our_o astonishment_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o behold_v but_o to_o guide_v and_o manage_v they_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n three_o great_a step_n of_o humility_n in_o step_v down_o to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o great_a step_n for_o he_o to_o look_v down_o to_o heaven_n another_o great_a step_n to_o look_v down_o to_o earth_n but_o the_o three_o be_v far_o great_a than_o both_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o incorporate_v himself_o with_o man_n in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o become_v their_o head_n and_o inspirit_v man_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n wherefore_o our_o enquiry_n concern_v this_o must_v needs_o begin_v in_o admiration_n that_o our_o admiration_n may_v the_o better_a end_n in_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n example_n who_o after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n conclude_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o joint_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o the_o one_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v perfect_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o to_o end_v with_o time_n but_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o become_v righteousness_n which_o be_v immortal_a not_o temporary_a and_o that_o so_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a it_o can_v be_v righteousness_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o seth_n with_o his_o righteous_a posterity_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n clear_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n &_o seth_n in_o cujus_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v observe_v that_o their_o family_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o trustee_n be_v like_o speedy_o to_o decay_v do_v from_o that_o time_n assemble_v their_o child_n together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o righteous_a from_o which_o their_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o caulam_fw-la recepti_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la peccantis_fw-la &_o seducentis_fw-la consortio_fw-la for_o adam_n have_v indeed_o before_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o at_o that_o time_n many_o family_n call_v upon_o god_n together_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o fold_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sinner_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o effect_n say_v junius_n and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n or_o communion_n to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n drusius_n go_v yet_o further_o say_v thus_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ritus_fw-la certos_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la observarent_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v some_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o aquinas_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o he_o for_o after_o this_o objection_n how_o can_v enos_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o time_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la incepit_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la invenit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la singularem_fw-la colendi_fw-la velorandi_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o solemn_o worship_v he_o which_o new_a way_n junius_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o assemble_v many_o family_n together_o whereas_o before_o for_o want_v of_o communicant_n adam_n have_v serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v in_o several_a family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o family_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o maker_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v before_o he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v different_a in_o buxtorf_n and_o montanus_n his_o hebrew_a bibles_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a whilst_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o both_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o church_n not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o care_n in_o keep_v of_o translation_n as_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o different_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o either_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v this_o than_o begin_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v pray_v only_o in_o several_a family_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hallow_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o thing_n conduct_v or_o belong_v thereto_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a which_o though_o find_v four_o several_a time_n in_o leviticus_n leu._n 11._o 44._o 11._o 45._o &_o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o leu._n 20._o 7._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o levitical_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v we_o allege_v these_o very_a word_n as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o where_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o such_o must_v all_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o i_o or_o communion_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o argumentation_n though_o it_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o they_o but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n and_o action_n personâ—_n res_n actiones_fw-la person_n thing_n and_o action_n must_v be_v all_o holy_a or_o they_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o must_v come_v in_o thither_o and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o day_n and_o church_n unworthy_a revile_v or_o rob_v of_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o orthodox_n christian_n undeserved_a eject_v of_o catholic_n rite_n of_o unblameable_a liturgy_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o these_o direct_o oppose_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o grievous_o sin_v against_o that_o command_n which_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10._o 15._o we_o general_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o consecrate_a time_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o do_v well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o we_o look_v not_o far_o enough_o for_o profanation_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o consecration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v all_o alike_o consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n psalm_n 68_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n that_o miriam_n and_o the_o damosel_n with_o she_o play_v on_o the_o timbrel_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v say_v in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n blessing_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o then_o give_v when_o miriam_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v so_o though_o it_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o
genesis_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o worship_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v holy_a which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o sure_o that_o be_v no_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o find_v record_v for_o our_o example_n nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o the_o four_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v this_o communion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o several_a country_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v good_a christian_n never_o so_o far_o asunder_o in_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o choose_a generation_n in_o one_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o one_o holy_a nation_n in_o one_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o must_v all_o do_v together_o as_o one_o man_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v christian_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o altogether_o to_o make_v but_o one_o man_n among_o you_o all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o outward_a man_n whilst_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o have_v a_o set_n and_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o but_o one_o inward_a man_n whilst_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heâ—e_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a exhortation_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a exorcism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o we_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o use_v a_o more_o powerful_a exorcism_n against_o schismatic_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n such_o as_o schismatic_n now_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o to_o make_v they_o vagabond_n because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o jew_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v act_v 19_o 13._o for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a adjuration_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v asunder_o nor_o can_v we_o more_o powerful_o adjure_v by_o that_o jesus_n then_o as_o paul_n preach_v he_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o have_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o have_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v like_o that_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 19_o 32._o that_o be_v for_o their_o external_a union_n and_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o unity_n of_o love_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v for_o their_o internal_a union_n and_o communion_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o break_v off_o external_a communion_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o break_v off_o internal_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n here_o saint_n paul_n preach_v communion_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o end_n in_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mind_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n they_o both_z so_o much_o conduce_v to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o which_o he_o name_v first_o whether_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o mouth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o in_o mind_n and_o if_o babel_n if_o confusion_n once_o get_v into_o the_o tongue_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o easy_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o this_o word_n of_o adjuration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o while_o you_o procè_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v thus_o plain_o thus_o powerful_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o violate_v that_o internal_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nay_o more_o we_o adjure_v by_o jesus_n by_o who_o paul_n adjure_v you_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecùmenius_n i_o command_v or_o exhort_v in_o my_o own_o name_n perchance_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v injure_v by_o you_o do_v by_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o worship_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o some_o man_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o adjuration_n saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o exorcist_n to_o allay_v the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o distemper_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n not_o only_o to_o rend_v christ_n coat_n which_o yet_o the_o
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n for_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o hymn_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o censure_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o with_o what_o minister_n they_o assemble_v in_o public_a worship_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o also_o revile_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n for_o though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n twice_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n once_o in_o the_o five_o action_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la redigere_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o the_o fifteen_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n only_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degeee_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o say_v though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a faith_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a worship_n which_o care_v not_o to_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o glorify_v and_o sure_o saint_n basil_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la do_v sufficient_o condemn_v all_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o in_o such_o antitrinitarian_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n as_o these_o be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o constant_a and_o public_a use_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a hymn_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v just_o claim_v and_o consequent_o not_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o deserve_v â—e_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o form_n of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o seventy_o third_n distinct_a and_o before_o he_o by_o jno_n and_o berchardus_fw-la do_v still_o retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o christian_a communion_n be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o membranas_fw-la occupare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v a_o unreasonable_a censure_n in_o he_o that_o gloss_v the_o case_n of_o that_o distinction_n for_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o greek_a element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o initial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o effect_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o fancy_n in_o the_o canonist_n petri_n quoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prima_fw-la litera_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumatur_fw-la that_o p_o must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v peter_n it_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v alone_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o rob_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o pay_v peter_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v further_o to_o its_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v saint_n peter_n their_o author_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o turn_v patres_fw-la into_o petrus_n and_o we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n oath_n be_v at_o first_o to_o observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o these_o word_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o greek_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o initial_a element_n save_v only_a father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o they_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o now_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o although_o baronius_n have_v assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v institute_v and_o binius_fw-la have_v further_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n forma_fw-la quaedum_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la literarum_fw-la c._n 18._o ne_fw-la fraus_fw-la irreperet_fw-la est_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la recens_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la introducta_fw-la say_v baronius_n an._n 142._o n._n 6._o harum_fw-la literarum_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n praescripta_fw-la extat_fw-la can_v 18._o istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o epist_n 1._o sixti_fw-la papae_fw-la 1_o yet_o he_o may_v chance_v lose_v his_o labour_n that_o shall_v look_v for_o that_o form_n not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a council_n or_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n may_v be_v call_v formatae_fw-la for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o belief_n &_o their_o worship_n be_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o deliver_v a_o new_a faith_n so_o that_o their_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n keep_v they_o from_o other_o contention_n as_o now_o our_o contention_n do_v indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o labour_v to_o serve_v their_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n they_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o we_o follow_v the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o christ_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o kimchi_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 27._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v such_o word_n as_o these_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v we_o come_v in_o time_n to_o say_v they_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n but_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o bind_v and_o communion_n which_o have_v its_o work_n to_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v which_o teach_v that_o knowledge_n and_o because_o she_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o pray_v and_o with_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o constitute_v that_o worship_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_o some_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o preach_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o knowledge_n may_v direct_v our_o worship_n yet_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath_n call_v the_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n call_v the_o place_n of_o its_o exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 17._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n he_o include_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a worshipper_n be_v but_o only_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v among_o they_o god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o temple_n or_o church_n which_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o house_n whereof_o in_o few_o year_n after_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o as_o for_o those_o house_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n though_o set_v apart_o for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o whilst_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v have_v prayer_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o as_o chief_o belong_v to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v cast_v prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o no_o act_n of_o irreligion_n shall_v cast_v god_n house_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n preach_v be_v ordain_v for_o pray_v not_o against_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n not_o to_o exclude_v our_o make_v they_o which_o truth_n be_v either_o so_o palpable_a as_o to_o obtain_v all_o man_n consent_n or_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o extort_v it_o for_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preach_v without_o pray_v nay_o they_o common_o turn_v their_o sermon_n into_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v either_o a_o ineffectual_a or_o a_o incomplete_a act_n of_o religion_n whereas_o prayer_n alone_o be_v neither_o thought_n ineffectual_a nor_o incomplete_a thereby_o give_v that_o pre-eminence_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o christian_a divine_a aught_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o vocation_n much_o less_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o undervalue_v preach_v nor_o yet_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n as_o to_o overvalue_v it_o above_o prayer_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n command_n be_v both_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christianity_n but_o whereas_o god_n excellency_n may_v be_v manifest_v three_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o marvellous_a worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 145._o 3._o second_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n as_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psalm_n 8._o 1_o 4._o three_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psalm_n 71._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v can_v magnify_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n extol_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o preach_n do_v true_o hit_v either_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o but_o it_o be_v only_o pray_v which_o can_v magnify_v he_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n not_o only_o declare_v and_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o trust_v it_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o else_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o this_o comprise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o enuntiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o admiration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n but_o moreover_o add_v a_o most_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v god_n most_o true_o glorify_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v both_o with_o tongue_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o in_o many_o million_o which_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n who_o though_o their_o number_n may_v make_v many_o congregation_n yet_o their_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n will_v not_o let_v make_v any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n these_o congregation_n as_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o they_o have_v most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o most_o blessing_n from_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n which_o other_o who_o more_o delight_n in_o variety_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o true_o desire_v so_o they_o can_v so_o firm_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a gloss_n upon_o rom._n 15._o benè_fw-la rogat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la minores_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orarâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n fiunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la non_fw-la impetrare_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impetrabile_fw-la if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o then_o of_o many_o righteous_a man_n much_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o all_o pray_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o though_o many_o in_o speak_v yet_o but_o one_o in_o pray_v though_o many_o as_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o as_o christian_n unanimous_o beseech_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v join_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n love_v to_o see_v we_o join_v many_o person_n in_o one_o communion_n sect_n iii_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n and_o read_v or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o god_n first_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o their_o wickedness_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o good_a company_n then_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o heaven_n he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o good_a company_n yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v no_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_a instruction_n thus_o be_v god_n please_v to_o preach_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v he_o also_o please_v to_o preach_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o preach_a have_v in_o truth_n its_o beginning_n from_o god_n shall_v have_v its_o continuance_n with_o he_o its_o end_n in_o he_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n may_v not_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o those_o
it_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o our_o own_o church_n right_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n and_o as_o right_o conform_v her_o practice_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o take_v so_o great_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o eminent_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n than_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n all_o our_o fault_n be_v we_o have_v not_o affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o if_o our_o church_n have_v as_o faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o dislike_v our_o church_n for_o what_o can_v she_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v she_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o be_v our_o mistress_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o piety_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ungodly_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o christian_n nor_o undutiful_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o easy_o suffer_v our_o undutifulness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v undutiful_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ungodly_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o according_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n have_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a inchoation_n and_o anticipation_n of_o eternity_n sect_n iv._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o preach_v but_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o pray_v and_o according_o we_o can_v but_o think_v pray_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n then_o preach_v because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n true_o to_o know_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n true_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a prayer_n at_o the_o desque_fw-la for_o the_o sermon_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o judge_n let_v their_o discretion_n go_v before_o their_o affection_n but_o prayer_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o communicant_n let_v their_o affection_n go_v before_o their_o discretion_n so_o that_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mischievous_a then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o unsuspected_a infection_n most_o probable_a to_o spread_v further_o to_o sink_v deep_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o again_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v do_v infinite_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v because_o it_o more_o immediate_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o heresy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n by_o blasphemy_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o preach_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n only_o to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o own_o face_n wherefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o take_v a_o most_o special_a care_n of_o prayer_n if_o she_o desire_v to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_v her_o precedent_n be_v god_n her_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v from_o god_n her_o precedent_n be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o to_o his_o church_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la similiter_fw-la go_v then_o and_o do_v likewise_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n example_n of_o sin_n be_v register_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o then_o much_o more_o god_n example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o command_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o show_v he_o but_o only_o the_o out_o side_n and_o the_o outwork_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v much_o more_o command_v his_o church_n exact_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v she_o the_o very_a inside_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tabernable_a then_o sure_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o pattern_n thus_o much_o for_o precedent_n but_o for_o precept_n we_o have_v much_o more_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v for_o the_o light_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o leu._n 24._o 2._o this_o command_n reach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v well_o beat_v oil_n for_o his_o lamp_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o extempore_o effusion_n but_o will_v have_v well_o study_v and_o elaborate_v expression_n for_o his_o homage_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v he_o do_v more_o regard_n their_o typical_a than_o he_o do_v our_o real_a worship_n again_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n with_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keri_n for_o bekari_n in_o accident_n if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o si_fw-mi ambulaveritis_fw-la mecum_fw-la temere_fw-la if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o this_o threat_n likewise_o reach_v we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o most_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v there_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o adventure_n nothing_o rash_o nothing_o unadvised_o for_o unadvisedness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ungodliness_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o provocation_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o make_v our_o atonement_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o argument_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o god_n forbid_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o consequence_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o concomitance_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o direct_a argument_n for_o so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n numb_a 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coh_fw-la tebaracu_fw-la sic_fw-la benedicatis_fw-la so_o you_o
communion_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v promote_v it_o which_o be_v by_o not_o change_v any_o good_a prayer_n he_o find_v in_o public_a use_n at_o his_o come_n for_o even_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n wherein_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o world_n end_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o laudable_a form_n as_o he_o then_o find_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o petition_n in_o this_o most_o christian_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o before_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christ-church_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o proof_n after_o so_o complete_a a_o artist_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o more_o beyond_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o have_v these_o word_n docent_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la sunt_fw-la citata_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la formulam_fw-la hanc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la conceptam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la congestum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n precibus_fw-la erat_fw-la laudabile_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la passim_fw-la utitur_fw-la notis_fw-la eo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la proverbiis_fw-la tam_fw-la long_a abfuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la affectatione_n non_fw-la necessariae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n write_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o true_o make_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n new_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n laudable_a prayer_n which_o he_o find_v ready_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n even_o as_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v common_o use_v such_o proverb_n as_o that_o age_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o so_o far_o be_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o affectation_n of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n a_o excellent_a epiphonema_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a document_n for_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v so_o exact_o follow_v her_o lord_n example_n she_o have_v make_v her_o liturgy_n punctual_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o guilty_a of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n which_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v she_o must_v have_v tempt_v other_o to_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o have_v tempt_v herself_o to_o pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o not_o as_o to_o her_o communion_n nor_o do_v calvin_n himself_o desire_v she_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a at_o frankford_n wherein_o he_o be_v only_o trouble_v that_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v still_o too_o much_o immerse_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la faecis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la delectant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a wine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o dregs_o or_o lees_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o in_o effect_n do_v say_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o quote_v he_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o the_o more_o easy_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excellency_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o need_v look_v after_o no_o other_o excellency_n for_o this_o prayer_n have_v christ_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o peculiar_o entitle_v unto_o he_o 1._o ratione_fw-la efficientis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficient_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o authority_n 2._o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o formal_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o pithy_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v compose_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o piety_n 3._o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v as_o christian_n either_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o a_o better_a life_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o fruition_n 4._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o final_a cause_n because_o it_o intend_v one_o connexion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n for_o teach_v all_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n it_o join_v all_o christian_n with_o christ_n who_o say_v so_o and_o in_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o say_v so_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o communion_n will_v all_o to_o agree_v as_o brethren_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o invocate_v one_o common_a father_n that_o so_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o blessing_n but_o that_o even_o he_o who_o can_v ask_v it_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n may_v both_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n whilst_o each_o one_o say_v our_o father_n every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o and_o these_o four_o excellency_n be_v as_o much_o communicate_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o liturgy_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o king_n or_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n though_o not_o the_o prayer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o priest_n or_o christ_n pray_v in_o his_o piety_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n or_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o three_o office_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o communion_n i_o can_v be_v too_o plain_a or_o too_o punctual_a in_o a_o thing_n which_o once_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o call_n and_o still_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o more_o punctual_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a historical_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v this_o heavenly_a book_n frame_v and_o compile_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a synod_n and_o after_o that_o so_o again_o mend_v and_o correct_v that_o mr._n fox_n witness_v it_o be_v then_o call_v by_o most_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o restless_a spirit_n be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o have_v legion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n at_o some_o particular_n hereupon_o that_o learned_a archbishop_n cranmer_n turn_v the_o book_n into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n to_o crave_v his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o bucer_n approve_v all_o general_o to_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o si_fw-mi commode_v acciperetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v fair_o take_v otherwise_o say_v he_o quarrelsome_a man_n will_v thence_o pick_v out_o matter_n of_o contention_n hereupon_o this_o book_n be_v the_o three_o time_n correct_v and_o amend_v and_o all_o those_o particular_n either_o expunge_v or_o change_v which_o have_v before_o be_v misinterpret_v or_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o re-assumed_n and_o this_o prayer-book_n expulse_v the_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a the_o same_o learned_a cranmer_n undertake_v with_o the_o queen_n leave_n that_o himself_o and_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
for_o if_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o ungift_v man_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v prayer_n not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o gift_a man_n that_o reason_n must_v relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o who_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o then_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o result_n of_o those_o consultation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o discharge_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o by_o uncertain_a and_o much_o less_o by_o premeditate_a effusion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v by_o set_a form_n glorify_v more_o true_o because_o they_o be_v deliberate_a and_o judicious_a more_o zealous_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o efficacious_a more_o univerly_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o as_o judicious_a and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n then_o that_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o itself_o without_o heresy_n true_o christian_n in_o we_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o true_o christian_n in_o we_o all_o without_o singularity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v certain_o not_o be_v defective_a either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o for_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o extent_n or_o universality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o true_o edify_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o lead_v on_o hoodwink_v by_o a_o implicit_a say_v to_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o great_a performance_n of_o religion_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o will_n not_o distract_v by_o attention_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v partly_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o also_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o memory_n for_o by_o often_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v when_o their_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o enure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o censorious_a nor_o as_o spy_n to_o make_v they_o peevish_a and_o captious_a but_o as_o communicant_o to_o make_v they_o devout_a and_o religious_a for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v what_o the_o people_n know_v not_o beforehand_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o as_o judge_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o resign_v their_o soul_n upon_o uncertainty_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o a_o know_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v certain_o as_o communicant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o minister_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o though_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n may_v assent_v to_o a_o desire_n in_o a_o prayer_n not_o know_v before_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o full_a assent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v partly_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v assent_v whilst_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o so_o what_o it_o bestow_v upon_o one_o act_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v assent_v so_o full_o nor_o so_o firm_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o can_v upon_o deliberation_n not_o so_o full_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n not_o so_o firm_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v their_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v they_o with_o their_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n communion_n three_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o destructive_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o most_o hateful_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o next_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o piety_n in_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o communion_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o nothing_o do_v more_o immediate_o nor_o more_o powerful_o conduce_v to_o unity_n in_o affection_n than_o unity_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o the_o same_o common_a devotion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n they_o who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o after_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o most_o dissent_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a of_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o civil_a discord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o every_o one_o secure_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la consopitis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la sâ—rviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la say_v ammianâ—s_a marcellinus_n but_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o advice_n saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o divine_a more_o clear_o explain_v then_o their_o historian_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—â—abat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inâ—ideret_fw-la &_o sacrilegas_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o according_a to_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n if_o we_o turn_v this_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o maintain_v what_o doctrine_n and_o of_o exercise_v what_o devotion_n every_o man_n think_v fit_a be_v a_o liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n for_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n common_o go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a glory_n even_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o god_n church_n of_o her_o best_a patrimony_n even_o of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o man_n take_v but_o sure_o not_o of_o god_n give_v for_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o his_o intent_n in_o give_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
10._o sund._n after_o trin._n let_v thy_o merciful_a ear_n o_o lord_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n unless_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v god_n and_o they_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o because_o else_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v ask_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v not_o please_v he_o or_o ask_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v displease_v he_o sect_n viii_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o religion_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o to_o its_o last_o end_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n by_o and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v this_o motion_n so_o that_o to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o god_n &_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o both_o which_o be_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o partake_v of_o finite_a as_o man_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o communion_n who_o have_v join_v they_o in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v repair_v as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n our_o religion_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o also_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o he_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n wherein_o christ_n may_v join_v with_o she_o for_o else_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o without_o his_o intercession_n nay_o indeed_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o sin_n because_o against_o his_o command_n according_o have_v christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o liturgy_n to_o make_v other_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o it_o as_o a_o warrant_n by_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n si_fw-mi recte_fw-la &_o congruent_a oramus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la possuneus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o we_o pray_v right_o and_o fit_o right_o in_o the_o object_n fit_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v already_o brief_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aquinas_n his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la petuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la recte_fw-la desiderare_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la desideranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la instruat_fw-la postulare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sit_fw-la informativa_fw-la totius_fw-la nostri_fw-la affectus_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 83._o art_n 9_o c._n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o desire_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o desirable_a but_o also_o in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o regulate_v our_o expression_n teach_v we_o of_o who_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o also_o our_o affection_n teach_v in_o what_o method_n to_o ask_v it_o for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n first_o to_o desire_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a subsistence_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o or_o our_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o our_o present_a and_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a even_o all_o these_o deliverance_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o blesedness_n &_o much_o more_o be_v our_o present_a subsistence_n pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o ourselves_o who_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o our_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a by_o his_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o among_o they_o first_o we_o desire_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o our_o spiritual_a food_n after_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o impediment_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o sin_n our_o temptation_n &_o our_o punishment_n we_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o those_o who_o thus_o pray_v with_o christ_n for_o such_o man_n can_v be_v peccant_a either_o in_o the_o object_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v only_o for_o god_n prayer_n exciting_a holy_a affection_n agreeable_a with_o a_o holy_a god_n prayer_n afford_v holy_a expression_n agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n prayer_n lest_o defective_a either_o in_o religious_a affection_n or_o in_o religious_a expression_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n most_o besit_a the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o of_o these_o defect_n prayer_n which_o no_o man_n do_v say_v cordial_o but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n prayer_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v cordial_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o tongue_n not_o be_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o make_v against_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n its_o virtue_n 1._o because_o thereby_o our_o reformer_n intend_v the_o promotion_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n by_o not_o make_v a_o needless_a much_o less_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o devotion_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o promote_v true_a christian_a
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o